most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
because_o christ_n on_o who_o i_o have_v depend_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v never_o fail_v i_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n repose_v my_o life_n as_o know_v his_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o i_o till_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grow_a heresy_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v constant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o coufession_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o hold_v thou_o constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o this_o stand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o it_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n paraphrase_n 15._o thou_o hear_v i_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o asian_a christian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n save_v only_a onesiphorus_n v_o 16._o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o note_n a_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o pray_v god_n reward_v the_o family_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o great_a kindness_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o late_o come_v to_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o oft_o before_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 18._o so_o now_o have_v he_o in_o especial_a manner_n seek_v and_o find_v i_o out_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o own_v i_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v they_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o pray_v god_n this_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o i_o may_v be_v repay_v he_o when_o it_o will_v most_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v thou_o know_v also_o better_a than_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o how_o many_o liberality_n he_o have_v show_v at_o ephesus_n to_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o relive_v i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thou_o with_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n here_o signify_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v here_o for_o the_o household_n and_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o it_o onesiphorus_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o present_o conclude_v that_o one_o siphorus_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o appear_v v_o 18._o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o measure_n of_o bliss_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v vouchsase_v the_o saint_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v be_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o and_o fit_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a thing_n from_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a pain_n found_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v no_o way_n be_v conclusible_a from_o hence_o though_o onesiphorus_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o mercy_n have_v be_v now_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v the_o better_a must_v be_v bestow_v and_o consequent_o pray_v for_o to_o befall_v they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v release_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o onâ—siphorus_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o for_o of_o this_o onesiphorus_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o his_o family_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o according_o he_o salute_v it_o there_o c._n 4._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o agreeable_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v relieve_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n this_o mentionis_fw-la make_v of_o his_o family_n second_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o absent_a from_o his_o home_n in_o all_o probability_n at_o rome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o but_o late_o depart_v and_o so_o still_o on_o his_o way_n from_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o where_o onesiphorus_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o out_o v_o 17._o and_o without_o fear_n visit_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n where_o his_o family_n be_v mention_v they_o with_o so_o mâ—ch_a kindness_n but_o join_v not_o he_o in_o that_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o at_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o so_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v vanish_v chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o do_v thou_o therefore_o my_o belove_a son_n take_v all_o care_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o from_o christ_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v in_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v thou_o communicate_v to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o appoinâ—them_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o thou_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o all_o difficulty_n as_o one_o that_o haste_v undertake_v christ_n colour_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o their_o militia_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o proctor_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n &c_n &c_n because_o every_o of_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o it_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o wait_n on_o their_o colour_n so_o whatsoever_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n
cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o dignify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o christian_n and_o c._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o proportion_n to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n or_o according_a to_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n they_o that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o bodily_a as_o simon_n magus_n but_o in_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v be_v oppose_v to_o infidel_n jew_n and_o greek_n be_v servant_n follower_n of_o christ_n so_o judas_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o substantive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v only_o three_o place_n behind_o two_o be_v those_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o c._n 22._o 14._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o retain_v unto_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o special_a excellence_n or_o diligence_n there_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v consequent_a nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v call_v before_o other_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o other_o lie_v idle_a a_o great_a while_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v v_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v award_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_n which_o we_o see_v be_v by_o god_n who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n or_o work_n award_v as_o plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o the_o vineyard_n as_o to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o early_a and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o come_v in_o late_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o time_n than_o the_o other_o do_v nay_o very_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v viz._n the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o reward_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v first_o be_v yet_o exceed_v in_o diligence_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o those_o that_o come_v late_a an_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o the_o choose_v few_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o those_o that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v early_a mercy_n great_a grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n call_v before_o other_o to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o perhaps_o allow_v high_a revelation_n here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v capable_a of_o high_a reward_n great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o not_o this_o of_o god_n vocation_n which_o be_v free_a yet_o that_o other_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a reward_n be_v dispense_v secundùm_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o proportion_n to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o call_v be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o invite_v and_o call_v to_o christ_n v_o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o far_o of_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o spiritual_a feast_n v_o 10._o but_o then_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a v_o 8._o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o far_a grace_n of_o reward_n or_o reception_n there_o and_o he_o that_o come_n in_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o due_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n require_v of_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_v be_v not_o allow_v those_o high_a vouchsafement_n but_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o punish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o place_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v choose_v faithful_a be_v set_v down_o either_o as_o all_o one_o or_o else_o as_o divers_a degree_n of_o christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o high_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retainer_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v live_v like_o such_o that_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n perform_v all_o the_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o short_o say_v may_v be_v discern_v what_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n v._o 29._o in_o this_o place_n after_o v_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o miswritten_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a and_o from_o the_o more_o to_o lessen_v but_o when_o you_o enter_v and_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n lie_v not_o down_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o get_v thou_o low_o and_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n and_o one_o inferior_a than_o thou_o come_v than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o come_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v by_o luke_n 14._o 8._o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n in_o this_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v here_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o loose_a they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 2._o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n mar._n 11._o 2._o and_o lu._n 19_o 30._o 1._o see_v c._n 26._o 8._o and_o c._n 27._o 44._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o thus_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o any_o weariness_n have_v go_v former_o through_o all_o palestine_n on_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o small_a journey_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thereby_o by_o use_v this_o that_o belong_v to_o judge_n speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o due_a acclamation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v that_o day_n be_v give_v he_o v_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 62._o 11._o and_o zach._n 9_o 9_o may_v be_v accomplish_v wherein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n foal_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a be_v yet_o also_o a_o royal_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
not_o thus_o provoke_v shall_v thus_o enter_v be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o god_n decree_v their_o excision_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v intercede_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o second_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o god_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n god_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o he_o be_v au_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n evertêre_fw-la urbes_fw-la tot_fw-la as_o optantibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dii_fw-la faciles_fw-la the_o heathen_n can_v charge_v it_o on_o their_o god_n as_o too_o great_a a_o facileness_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o grant_v man_n their_o wish_n three_o when_o although_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v good_a for_o the_o petitioner_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v better_o and_o real_o more_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o thus_o to_o exceed_v their_o ask_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n that_o know_v what_o we_o real_o most_o want_v what_o be_v most_o true_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o kind_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o equivalence_n but_o of_o run_v over_o deny_v we_o what_o we_o demand_v and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n deny_v we_o what_o be_v good_a but_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o cup_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o for_o he_o &_o the_o world_n advantage_n and_o thus_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o grace_v give_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v that_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v better_a to_o he_o then_o the_o other_o for_o god_n strength_n be_v perfict_v and_o magnify_v in_o he_o through_o that_o weakness_n or_o affliction_n viz._n by_o his_o christian_a bear_v of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o petitioner_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v such_o a_o one_o as_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n the_o pious_a christian_a liver_n he_o that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o god_n which_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n indefinite_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o he_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n if_o they_o incline_v to_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o make_v their_o long_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o god_n hear_v or_o answer_v their_o prayer_n second_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v in_o s._n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n c._n 1._o b._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v doubt_v and_o demur_v whether_o god_n way_n or_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double-minded_n man_n ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o send_v one_o mind_n one_o will_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v another_o for_o the_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n unto_o they_o which_o render_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsettle_a and_o various_a one_o while_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o three_o that_o his_o ask_n be_v join_v with_o importunity_n for_o to_o that_o qualification_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z to_o which_o the_o have_v find_v open_v unto_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n by_o this_o importunity_n mean_v a_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o when_o at_o the_o first_o ask_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o confer_v repeat_v and_o reinforce_a the_o request_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o importunity_n until_o the_o request_n be_v gracious_o answer_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v the_o several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a qualification_n signify_v hereby_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v in_o each_o branch_n this_o confidence_n here_o belong_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v thus_o ask_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v grant_v viz._n only_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o to_o believe_v that_o absolute_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o condition_n upon_o perform_v of_o which_o as_o he_o lawful_o may_v nay_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n promise_n be_v oblige_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o pray_v shall_v be_v grant_v so_o if_o he_o perform_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o if_o through_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o undervalue_v his_o own_o performance_n he_o chance_v to_o err_v and_o think_v himself_o unqualify_v when_o he_o be_v not_o unqualify_v and_o consequent_o want_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o due_a ground_n for_o that_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n or_o the_o excess_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v he_o or_o his_o prayer_n unacceptable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n in_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o 6._o must_v no_o otherwise_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n contemptuous_o to_o who_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v prescribe_v this_o be_v describe_v heb._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o and_o proportionable_o to_o he_o he_o that_o use_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 29._o set_v his_o command_n and_o terror_n at_o nought_o as_o there_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n so_o here_o his_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n what_o this_o contempt_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o expound_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v unreformed_a and_o incorrigible_a after_o all_o the_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o behod_a the_o face_n signify_v to_o wait_v attend_v as_o a_o servant_n psal_n 123._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thus_o in_o elias_n levita_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o word_n mitateron_n he_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la facierum_fw-la prince_n of_o face_n that_o be_v angelus_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la videt_fw-la faciem_fw-la regis_fw-la excelsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o far_o note_v a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o active_a which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o ask_v see_v c._n 21._o 22._o be_v clear_a and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n than_o it_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v take_v v_o 16._o that_o be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o admonisher_n which_o be_v here_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v or_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v v_o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n according_a to_o my_o appointment_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o not_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o impose_v it_o as_o the_o primary_n sense_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o servant_n the_o servant_n here_o that_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o call_v to_o account_v seem_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o he_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 25._o 14._o and_o lu._n 19_o 13._o and_o proportionable_o his_o reckon_n with_o they_o here_o v_o 24._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 25._o 19_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n which_o in_o s._n luke_n who_o call_v he_o a_o king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v here_o c._n 19_o 5._o be_v express_v by_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v gain_v by_o trade_v that_o be_v what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v and_o have_v ready_a to_o bring_v he_o in_o above_o the_o money_n which_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a increase_n one_o pound_n have_v be_v improve_v into_o ten_o v_o 16._o another_o into_o five_o pound_n v_o 18._o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n five_o be_v increase_v into_o five_o more_o two_o into_o two_o more_o and_o so_o in_o both_o evangelist_n some_o such_o increase_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o every_o one_o but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v perfect_o idle_a do_v nothing_o with_o it_o agreeable_o to_o this_o it_o here_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n to_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o of_o five_o shilling_n a_o ounce_n arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v require_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n and_o so_o be_v adjudge_v by_o his_o lord_n as_o such_o debtor_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o his_o petition_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o all_o that_o upon_o account_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o all_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o thereupon_o his_o lord_n move_v with_o pity_n towards_o he_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_v he_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o sell_v and_o imprison_v before_o decree_v against_o he_o but_o also_o remit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a debt_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o render_v debt_n do_v also_o signify_v usury_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o the_o whole_a debt_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n that_o will_v be_v due_a for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n that_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o this_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n request_n seem_v to_o incline_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o some_o time_n promise_v if_o he_o will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n or_o remission_n of_o that_o but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v use_v yet_o it_o signify_v a_o loan_n or_o debt_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o do_v here_o v_o 30._o 32._o 34._o and_o the_o arabic_a read_v colla_n mah_o alaihi_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o or_o responsible_a for_o now_o that_o be_v plain_o not_o only_a all_o the_o interest_n that_o his_o desire_a forbearance_n will_v arise_v to_o but_o even_o the_o principal_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o absolute_a remission_n of_o that_o but_o use_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o insolvent_a debtor_n which_o desire_v patience_n or_o release_v from_o prison_n and_o labour_n to_o incline_v the_o creditor_n to_o that_o by_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o yet_o god_n mercy_n express_v by_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o example_n set_v to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n v_o 22._o of_o plenary_a and_o absolute_a forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v already_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o of_o what_o may_v follow_v will_v certain_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creditor_n request_n the_o interest_n for_o forbearance_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n his_o deal_n with_o his_o fellow-servant_n do_v demonstrate_v also_o for_o there_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o few_o denarii_fw-la on_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n to_o so_o many_o talent_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o brother_n trelpasse_n against_o i_o in_o proportion_n to_o thy_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o ambiguity_n the_o debt_n v_o 30._o not_o the_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o debt_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_o to_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o this_o plain_a truth_n that_o god_n pardon_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o we_o absolute_a while_o we_o become_v uncharitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n but_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o and_o so_o conditional_a and_o be_v no_o long_o likely_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o than_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o choke_v or_o throttle_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o pluck_v to_o exagitate_v to_o trouble_v to_o hale_v to_o shake_v to_o terrify_v and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o tormentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o not_o
disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o shall_v pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_a judge_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o punish_v the_o base_a malefactor_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o this_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v all_o greatness_n upon_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o they_o come_v with_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o make_v a_o petition_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o to_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 21._o of_o that_o dignity_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o disciple_n c._n 19_o 28._o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o be_v head_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n james_z and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n as_o joseph_n and_o judah_n have_v among_o they_o 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 22._o then_o jesus_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n they_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v near_o to_o i_o than_o other_o be_v that_o of_o suffer_v inward_o and_o outward_o can_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o that_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v i_o shall_v befall_v you_o also_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o you_o may_v rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o i_o but_o for_o any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o they_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v design_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o change_v his_o designation_n or_o assign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o any_o absolute_a unconditionate_n will_v or_o favour_n of_o i_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 25._o those_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v serve_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v secular_a advantage_n by_o their_o preminence_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v over_o those_o king_n 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 26._o but_o prelacy_n and_o preeminence_n among_o you_o must_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_a prince_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 27._o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 28._o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v bring_v in_o splendour_n or_o profit_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n serve_v relieve_v provide_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o require_v such_o office_n from_o they_o 29._o note_n d_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wrought_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o denote_v time_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o spend_v so_o act_v 5._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n so_o act_v 15._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o time_n c._n 18._o 23._o so_o act_v 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o spend_v the_o feast_n act_v 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o note_v the_o space_n of_o their_o be_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o right_a read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v which_o be_v very_o little_a distant_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o probable_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o visible_o it_o be_v ruth_n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v thou_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o she_o have_v labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o labour_v where_o still_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o good_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v bounty_n or_o liberality_n as_o when_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n act_n 9_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a mat._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a fruit_n jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v good_a gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o belong_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o rom._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o good_a man_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o tit._n 2._o 6._o where_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v
when_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famous_a thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la c._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o levit._n often_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v holy_a where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reprehend_v the_o greek_a for_o either_o solecism_n or_o mistranslation_n then_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sure_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v transcribe_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v skilful_a enough_o in_o that_o language_n act_v 13._o 34._o the_o greek_a i_o conceive_v be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n assign_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o original_n and_o it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o day_n the_o seven_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o call_v or_o the_o solemn_a holy_a holy_a signify_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o separate_a use_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o solemn_a or_o call_v a_o special_a celebrity_n a_o know_a day_n favour_v by_o god_n with_o that_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o both_o together_o a_o solemn_a holy_a or_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n not_o i_o conceive_v as_o our_o ordinary_a english_a read_v and_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n bear_v well_o enough_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o call_n or_o assemble_v the_o people_n together_o but_o as_o it_o note_v a_o special_a honour_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o a_o day_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o a_o solemn_a separate_z festival_n day_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o principal_a day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o just_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o call_v or_o renown_v or_o pick_v out_o set_v apart_o in_o some_o special_a degree_n allow_v some_o privilege_n which_o other_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n either_o as_o apply_v to_o a_o day_n numb_a 28._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o to_o person_n numb_a 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n have_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o be_v numb_a 26._o 9_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senator_n of_o the_o council_n or_o patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o take_v as_o it_o must_v be_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n signify_v that_o peculiarity_n of_o favour_n now_o vouchsafe_v unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o grace_n particular_o that_o of_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11._o god_n calling_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v his_o peculiar_a favour_n contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v any_o thing_n on_o intuition_n of_o merit_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o signify_v god_n favour_n in_o allow_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o special_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v of_o which_o two_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v obstruct_v to_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o return_v it_o be_v there_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o invitation_n unto_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o bring_v in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a spirit_n not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o call_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v of_o his_o call_n be_v that_o hope_n that_o result_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o they_o or_o possible_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o their_o belong_v or_o retain_v unto_o christ_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o when_o c._n 4._o 1._o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o service_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v so_o phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o calling_n to_o be_v some_o service_n of_o we_o to_o which_o the_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o the_o call_n so_o â—_o thess_n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o great_a honour_n of_o retain_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o follower_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a dignity_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v not_o vouchsafe_v or_o count_v worthy_a but_o make_v worthy_a for_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n already_o enjoy_v by_o any_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o holy_a call_n be_v that_o honourable_a condition_n of_o be_v christian_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o we_o not_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a undeserved_a grace_n call_v his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a call_n be_v the_o retain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a mercy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n and_o last_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a the_o calling_n be_v again_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n either_o again_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o same_o revel_v 17._o 14._o both_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beleiver_n or_o faithful_a which_o follow_n because_o that_o of_o have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o this_o favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o merit_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v take_v ephes_n 1._o by_o compare_v v_o 4._o with_o v._n 9_o or_o else_o the_o purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o reward_v beleiver_n eternal_o and_o these_o be_v make_v firm_a when_o that_o sanctify_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o when_o man_n live_v proportionable_o to_o their_o talon_n give_v god_n threaten_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v those_o mercy_n by_o proportion_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n and_o honour_n of_o retain_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o high_a or_o low_a quality_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a honour_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o that_o office_n and_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n though_o not_o apostle_n and_o v_o 7._o and_o 1_o
practice_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n command_v they_o and_o impose_v these_o upon_o other_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n to_o which_o all_o god_n law_n of_o wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v refer_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n to_o portray_v the_o true_a substantial_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o action_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o foul_a manner_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o these_o external_a superfluity_n wash_v of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o rabbin_n only_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o this_o fair_a worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o prime_a command_n of_o god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v and_o content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o god_n but_o only_o by_o yourselves_o or_o your_o rabbin_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whoso_o 〈◊〉_d curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o exed_a 20._o 12._o and_o exo._n 21._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a paraphrase_n 11._o if_o when_o a_o man_n parent_n want_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n have_v and_o so_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o relieve_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o c._n 12._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o eâ—â—ect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o by_o this_o invention_n of_o you_o you_o free_v a_o man_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o honour_v or_o succour_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o as_o for_o your_o question_n v_o 5._o about_o wash_v know_v this_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a pollution_n which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v be_v not_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o those_o of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n those_o be_v the_o great_a defilement_n principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o legal_a prohibition_n and_o forbid_v by_o they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 16._o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o purity_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reformation_n that_o i_o be_o send_v to_o work_v in_o your_o law_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n paraphrase_n 19_o because_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o defilement_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v in_o enter_v only_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pollute_a part_n in_o they_o that_o be_v void_v and_o carry_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o those_o dregs_o all_o meat_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o nutritive_a 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o excrement_n and_o whatsoever_o almost_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n pollute_v all_o it_o touch_v deut._n 23._o 13._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n pride_n note_n d_o foolishness_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o so_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o man_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n wicked_a will_n and_o choice_n such_o be_v evil_a machination_n or_o conspracy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n adultery_n fornication_n homicide_n theft_n inordinate_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n villainy_n cheat_v effeminacy_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n calumniating_n haughtiness_n or_o despise_v of_o other_o foolish_a vainglorious_a boast_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o these_o vile_a thing_n be_v they_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n betray_v themselves_o by_o action_n and_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_n upon_o it_o 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 24._o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_n upon_o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n paraphrase_n 26._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n but_o by_o religion_n a_o heathen_a bear_v near_o the_o sea_n shore_n call_v phenicia_n and_o canaan_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o first_o to_o exercise_v my_o office_n to_o distribute_v my_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o vile_a and_o profane_a not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o and_o when_o they_o have_v their_o fill_n than_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v everflow_v to_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n paraphrase_n 28._o though_o it_o be_v so_o sir_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o another_o poor_a creature_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o that_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o and_o such_o proportion_n be_v allow_v even_o to_o dog_n when_o the_o child_n have_v the_o full_a meal_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n express_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o thou_o be_v such_o mat._n 15._o 28._o and_o so_o much_o beyond_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spoil_n seem_v remote_a and_o alien_a another_o way_n may_v be_v better_o collect_v from_o hesychius_n by_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a service_n officiate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la signify_v public_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o be_v the_o king_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n of_o god_n for_o public_a administration_n rom._n 13._o 6._o hence_o then_o be_v the_o prime_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o public_a service_n of_o which_o sort_n because_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o word_n come_v to_o signify_v any_o sacred_a office_n of_o this_o we_o have_v these_o footstep_n in_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n &_o phavorinus_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o s._n lu._n for_o the_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n &_o so_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a office_n or_o service_n and_o heb._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o be_v priestly_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o heb._n 9_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o utensil_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v daily_o attend_v or_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n any_o christian_a office_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v about_o the_o daily_a office_n pray_v and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n employ_v in_o sacred_a office_n this_o word_n though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a do_v not_o yet_o so_o belong_v to_o public_a employment_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d domestic_a also_o and_o simple_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n especial_o that_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n which_o be_v most_o public_a of_o any_o in_o the_o family_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a domestic_a affair_n belong_v to_o it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pollux_n to_o perform_v the_o steward_n office_n over_o the_o house_n now_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o steward_n office_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o food_n in_o his_o season_n and_o because_o the_o diet_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v every_o man_n portion_n only_o so_o that_o the_o steward_n assign_v it_o diverse_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o diet_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o collecta_fw-la or_o offertory_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o this_o liberality_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o and_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n of_o communicate_v v_o 13._o and_o so_o phil._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o the_o reliever_n of_o my_o want_n so_o rom._n 15._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 26._o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o so_o perhaps_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 7._o his_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o minister_a spirit_n it_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o serve_v so_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o thus_o to_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o christian_a writer_n peculiar_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o feast_n provide_v there_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o still_o in_o the_o offertory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n so_o also_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o eusebius_n general_o when_o one_o bishop_n die_v another_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v the_o office_n or_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o it_o as_o of_o pius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o câ—ladion_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o high_o favour_a for_o the_o find_n out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o examine_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v one_o eminent_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o it_o note_v on_o act._n 18._o e._n another_o notion_n as_o it_o signify_v charity_n liberality_n be_v explain_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o f._n and_o very_o near_o to_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n beside_o these_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o reward_n either_o that_o of_o good_a word_n of_o thanks_o as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o else_o far_o of_o some_o real_a return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o retribution_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v lu._n 17._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o thank_v or_o reward_v that_o servant_n so_o lu._n 6._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thanks_o or_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o you_o for_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n v_o 35._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v yield_v a_o reward_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o heroic_a action_n v_o 20._o four_o it_o signify_v favour_n or_o mercy_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o those_o where_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o style_v because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n discernible_a in_o it_o contrary_a to_o boast_v or_o debt_n last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o virtue_n goodness_n in_o the_o latitude_n without_o restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o be_v that_o gloss_n of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n gracious_a signify_v either_o good_a or_o handsome_a for_o that_o universal_a goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a other_o
astonish_v at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o strike_v they_o with_o awe_n and_o dread_n at_o his_o presence_n so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d region_n round_o about_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o messiah_n expect_v '_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v b._n the_o deaf_a hear_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v in_o i_o c._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v 7._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o any_o disciple_n of_o i_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o of_o they_o mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v design_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a office_n than_o he_o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o this_o john_n preach_v none_o but_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_v receive_v god_n message_n by_o he_o or_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n proclaim_v by_o he_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n viz._n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o they_o come_v in_o cheerful_o to_o his_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 11._o 12._o 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o that_o mercy_n but_o reject_v he_o and_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o that_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a paraphrase_n 31._o whereupon_o christ_n deliver_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o express_v most_o lively_a the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n 16._o and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o a_o strict_a austere_a course_n of_o abstinence_n and_o your_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypochondriack_a frantic_a fellow_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o glutonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v no_o such_o abstinence_n eat_v meat_n indifferent_o and_o converse_v with_o man_n indifferent_o and_o you_o censure_v i_o as_o sharp_o say_v 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 35._o see_v mat._n 11._o note_v h._n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v note_n b_o a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v b._n a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 37._o a_o heathen_a or_o one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o as_o he_o lay_v along_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o she_o stand_v behind_o he_o let_v fall_v drop_n of_o tear_n upon_o his_o foot_n effect_n of_o sorrow_n and_o love_n and_o stoop_v down_o wipe_v his_o foot_n after_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o wash_v they_o with_o no_o other_o towel_n then_o that_o of_o her_o own_o hair_n than_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o they_o a_o festival_n ceremony_n and_o a_o expression_n in_o she_o of_o great_a kindness_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n resolve_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o addressing_z his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o name_n perhaps_o be_v simon_n see_v note_n b_o or_o else_o to_o simon_n peter_n say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o a_o parable_n which_o will_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o a_o account_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o reject_v of_o she_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o five_o hundred_o penny_n the_o other_o fifty_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o one_o of_o a_o very_a great_a the_o other_o of_o a_o much_o less_o but_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o the_o former_a sum_n 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o etc._n tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o `water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n paraphrase_n 44._o thou_o bestow_v no_o festival_n expression_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n upon_o i_o 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 45._o thou_o do_v not_o entertain_v i_o at_o my_o first_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o expression_n of_o kindness_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o
yet_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o needs_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o respect_n of_o friendship_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o come_n without_o bashfulness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o night_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o real_a want_n and_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v will_v certain_o make_v he_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o will_v your_o constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v upon_o he_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o no_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n ever_o miss_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o thus_o ask_v 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o such_o yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o disease_n which_o that_o devil_n inflict_v on_o the_o man_n deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o speech_n again_o 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o v_o 17._o that_o all_o his_o power_n be_v from_o beelzebub_n mat._n 9_o 34._o and_o 12._o 24._o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o all_o inferior_a devil_n enable_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o other_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o some_o miracle_n or_o token_n of_o god_n send_v he_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o like_a 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o those_o that_o think_v he_o use_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o use_v these_o argument_n of_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a his_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o one_o devil_n set_v himself_o against_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v long_o endure_v for_o though_o its_o possible_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n one_o instrument_n of_o he_o may_v undo_v that_o which_o another_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o a_o division_n but_o a_o politic_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o project_n yet_o for_o one_o to_o oppose_v and_o violent_o to_o eject_v the_o other_o see_v mar._n 1._o 25._o and_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o cast_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o division_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n but_o only_o betwixt_o enemy_n bend_v to_o ruin_v one_o another_o mat._n 12._o 27._o g._n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o before_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n against_o you_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 28_o of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n confess_v by_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o redeem_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n so_o be_v this_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o i_o be_o now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o redeem_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v on_o i_o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n unless_o some_o person_n arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a to_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v possess_v with_o come_v and_o conquer_v he_o 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o come_v with_o that_o power_n great_a than_o any_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v he_o and_o give_v all_o that_o follow_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v he_o that_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o assist_v but_o cast_v out_o satan_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o operate_v by_o power_n from_o he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 30._o and_o mar._n 9_o 40._o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n particular_o that_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o parable_n when_o &c._n &c._n see_v mat._n 12._o 43._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a they_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o about_o this_o time_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o so_o mat._n 12._o 47._o and_o upon_o mention_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a say_v aloud_o 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o paraphrase_n 28._o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dear_a as_o mother_n or_o brethren_n mat._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o indeed_o that_o blessedness_n of_o be_v a_o obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o other_o of_o have_v be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o womb_n christ_n be_v bear_v abstract_a or_o separate_v
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ—_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o bright_a shine_a apparel_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v herd_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 31._o accept_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o thou_o and_o thy_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n abundant_o 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o theâ—_n god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o thank_v thou_o phil._n 4._o 14._o for_o come_v and_o now_o we_o all_o here_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o message_n from_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v any_o course_n that_o god_n by_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v we_o 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 34._o look_n not_o on_o any_o one_o man_n with_o favour_n above_o other_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o for_o any_o such_o personal_a external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o action_n and_o qualification_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o but_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v if_o he_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o exercise_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o devotion_n v_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n note_n e_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o judaea_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o which_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o galilee_n present_o after_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o viz._n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n god_n authorize_v he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n a_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 39_o put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v he_o open_o paraphrase_n 40._o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n a._n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 41._o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n person_n who_o god_n have_v incline_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o for_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v destitute_a and_o hopeless_a for_o a_o while_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revive_v he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n most_o distinct_o of_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 42._o who_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v raise_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v before_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 43._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v strike_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o although_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o upon_o receive_v of_o he_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o whilst_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o by_o some_o way_n of_o visible_a appearance_n such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 8._o or_o else_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o have_v attend_v the_o visible_a descent_n act._n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46._o come_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v v_o 47._o and_o c._n 11._o 15._o and_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n v._n 46._o to_o some_o to_o other_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v they_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v ch_n 19_o 6._o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o come_v with_o peter_n wonder_v extreme_o 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n paraphrase_n 46._o bless_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 47._o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o freedom_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n god_n have_v himself_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o baptism_n viz._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v our_o commission_n act._n 2._o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o proselyte_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o note_v on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v note_v on_o mat._n 3._o a._n
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 44._o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v here_o that_o reward_n which_o belong_v to_o unsinning_a obedience_n in_o which_o boast_v be_v found_v v_o 27._o and_o to_o which_o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v glory_v towards_o god_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o work_n c._n 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o propitiation_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o expiate_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 9_o d._n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v indifferent_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n and_o indeed_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o because_o as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cherubin_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v place_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o exod._n 25._o 22._o god_n promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v response_n and_o show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a heb._n 9_o 5._o where_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o overshadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o must_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v not_o propitiation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o but_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v now_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi conceive_v in_o that_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cover_n or_o veil_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o because_o god_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o peculiar_o he_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n descend_v with_o that_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o response_n to_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n that_o here_o follow_v or_o show_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v propitiate_v viz._n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d this_o condition_n be_v here_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n through_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o with_o a_o accusative_a it_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v signify_v in_o concreto_fw-la jesus_n christ_n who_o thus_o shed_v his_o blood_n shed_v it_o to_o propitiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o or_o on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v style_v ver_n 22._o in_o that_o simple_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n parallel_n to_o christ_n be_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o god_n part_n for_o as_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v his_o righteousness_n or_o mercifulnesse_n and_o reveal_v himself_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o find_v mercy_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o thus_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o according_o this_o condition_n be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o god_n propose_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a as_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n on_o which_o he_o so_o propose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v here_o best_o be_v render_v demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_o as_o the_o method_n of_o demonstrate_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n so_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o past_a sin_n the_o sin_n whether_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n former_o commit_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o act._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v over_o net_z take_z notice_n of_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o locke_v another_o way_n and_o behold_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o direct_a interpretation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n as_o preterition_n do_v from_o remission_n as_o pass_v by_o not_o yet_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o punishment_n do_v from_o absolve_v acquit_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o change_n god_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o pass_v by_o their_o forepast_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o but_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o will_v now_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o unless_o that_o change_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o the_o future_a approve_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n forbearance_n or_o long-suffering_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v c._n 2._o 4._o in_o his_o not_o proceed_v so_o swift_o and_o severe_o with_o sinner_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o treat_v they_o gentle_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o use_v all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o all_o one_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slowness_n to_o punish_v mention_v oft_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v now_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o evangelical_n way_n reveal_v by_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o
〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
consideration_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n these_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v consequent_o presume_v they_o will_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o admit_v 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o now_o the_o thing_n not_o state_v or_o meddle_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o promise_v to_o be_v define_v by_o i_o ver_n 12._o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o infidel_n will_v not_o live_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o she_o will_v forsake_v her_o religion_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o enslave_v or_o subject_v so_o far_o that_o she_o may_v do_v act_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o betray_v thereof_o for_o that_o end_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o remain_v blameless_a if_o she_o remain_v separate_v from_o he_o upon_o such_o his_o desertion_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o believe_a party_n do_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o be_v reconcile_v again_o nay_o far_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o return_v or_o reconciliation_n 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o christian_a wife_n may_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o infidel_n husband_n or_o the_o christian_a husband_n on_o the_o wife_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o or_o she_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o intuition_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o any_o difficulty_n will_v be_v undergo_v but_o when_o this_o possibility_n cease_v as_o in_o case_n that_o the_o heathen_a party_n desert_n or_o will_v not_o live_v with_o the_o christian_n unless_o he_o or_o she_o desert_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hope_n cease_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a party_n be_v free_a from_o those_o observance_n v_o 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d note_z e_z but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o only_o according_a to_o the_o lot_n that_o any_o man_n have_v befall_v he_o if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o infidel_n wife_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o not_o think_v himself_o privilege_v by_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o throw_v it_o off_o and_o this_o every_o where_o be_v my_o doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v universal_o resolve_v on_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v note_v f_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v paraphrase_n 18._o if_o one_o which_o have_v be_v circumcise_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v he_o content_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v he_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o get_v off_o that_o mark_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v need_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o some_o require_v of_o they_o act._n 15._o 1._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o on_o either_o part_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o see_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d care_n not_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v he_o content_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o think_v that_o christian_a religion_n free_v a_o man_n from_o any_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o before_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n for_o covetousness_n or_o lust_n or_o secular_a advantage_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o either_o the_o be_v a_o christian_n may_v manumit_v a_o servant_n or_o free_v a_o husband_n or_o wife_n from_o former_a obligation_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o bondman_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n must_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o christianity_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o servant_n still_o nor_o be_v solicitous_a of_o change_v his_o condition_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o by_o any_o fair_a regular_a mean_n he_o can_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o may_v then_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v liberty_n before_o servitude_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v by_o his_o conversion_n become_v a_o freeman_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o former_a master_n or_o reap_v any_o secular_a advantage_n thereby_o but_o his_o advantage_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o many_o servitude_n that_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o lie_n upon_o all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n family_n as_o one_o of_o his_o freeman_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o continue_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o turn_v christian_a become_v thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o change_v any_o man_n be_v outward_a condition_n by_o his_o become_a christian_n 23._o redeem_v you_o be_v note_n g_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v buy_v out_o their_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v manumission_n have_v be_v former_o servant_n to_o heathen_n let_v they_o not_o sell_v themselves_o again_o or_o revert_v voluntary_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o slavery_n but_o prefer_v liberty_n rather_o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o still_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o set_v he_o still_o abide_v let_v not_o his_o be_v a_o christian_a move_v he_o out_o of_o his_o state_n or_o make_v he_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o content_v with_o it_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a paraphrase_n 25._o for_o your_o other_o question_n concern_v virgin_n marry_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v betroth_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o consummate_v their_o marriage_n or_o no_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o build_v my_o answer_n upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o as_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n with_o all_o uprightness_n 26._o d._n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o all_o other_o city_n and_o region_n through_o all_o achaia_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o purposely_o send_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o and_o his_o many_o other_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a father_n unto_o we_o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o in_o all_o the_o preasure_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o have_v eminent_o relieve_v and_o succour_v i_o and_o by_o those_o experience_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a evidence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n christ_n do_v constant_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o great_a our_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a also_o our_o refreshment_n from_o christ_n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o what_o affliction_n soever_o befall_v we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v startle_v or_o discourage_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o we_o be_v so_o our_o affliction_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o persecution_n yourselves_o but_o what_o you_o see_v we_o endure_v before_o you_o and_o those_o mere_o for_o our_o do_v you_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bliss_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v come_v to_o but_o by_o suffer_v after_o my_o example_n and_o then_o the_o refreshment_n and_o extraordinary_a relief_n that_o christ_n afford_v i_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n those_o sure_a will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v afford_v you_o the_o like_a refreshment_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o be_v shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o you_o have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o affliction_n so_o you_o shall_v also_o of_o the_o relief_n and_o advantage_n by_o suffer_v 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 8._o all_o this_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o advertisement_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o at_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o d._n where_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o humane_a mean_n to_o avert_v nor_o consequent_o to_o escape_v it_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o the_o more_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v engage_v by_o my_o deliverance_n never_o to_o depend_v on_o any_o worldly_a trust_n but_o only_o on_o god_n who_o can_v rescue_v from_o the_o great_a extremity_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o death_n itself_o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 10._o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v actual_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v to_o deliver_v i_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_n yet_o long_o continue_v preservation_n to_o i_o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o note_v a_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o favour_n be_v grant_v to_o many_o at_o once_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n so_o the_o benefit_n afford_v i_o in_o favour_n to_o many_o other_o viz._n to_o the_o believer_n who_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o my_o life_n may_v by_o those_o many_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o my_o behalf_n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o my_o conscience_n give_v i_o a_o cheerful_a testimony_n in_o all_o my_o action_n that_o i_o have_v have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n of_o my_o own_o but_o in_o a_o pious_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o you_o beyond_o all_o other_o 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o my_o write_n to_o you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o what_o in_o my_o epistle_n you_o read_v you_o can_v but_o acknoweldge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_n even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o i_o say_v because_o though_o since_o these_o division_n come_v in_o among_o you_o i_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o vilify_v by_o some_o yet_o some_o other_o of_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o i_o as_o i_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o you_o and_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o persuasion_n of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o i_o do_v design_n to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o i_o first_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o my_o way_n to_o macedonia_n
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o renew_v regenerate_v heart_n c._n 5._o b._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o all_o renew_v regenerate_v person_n which_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o no_o be_v equal_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n or_o will_v be_v esteem_v so_o will_v not_o cause_v trouble_n or_o vexation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o now_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o need_v that_o trouble_n and_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o my_o acceptance_n with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o be_o look_v on_o by_o you_o for_o i_o have_v on_o i_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o testify_v i_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o he_o will_v seize_v i_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n unto_o the_o galatian_n epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a here_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n luk._n 9_o d._n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n mortify_v but_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o ministerial_a function_n or_o office_n there_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n to_o and_o by_o analogy_n with_o these_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o several_n which_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o use_v this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vest_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 21._o where_o as_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n evident_o signify_v proceed_v to_o discipline_n to_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_v in_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o be_v admonish_v those_o meek_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o that_o method_n of_o fraternal_a reprehension_n be_v first_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o also_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n those_o that_o have_v reform_v upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o this_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n here_o be_v this_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o more_o severe_a and_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o proceed_v any_o far_o and_o second_o a_o easy_a admission_n to_o penitence_n in_o case_n the_o censure_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o without_o proceed_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n as_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o this_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v restore_v but_o signify_v proper_o to_o put_v in_o joint_a any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o so_o it_o fit_o belong_v to_o the_o restore_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o the_o society_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o signify_v also_o to_o recover_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n be_v it_o by_o admonition_n reprehension_n or_o any_o such_o mild_a mean_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v express_v his_o opinion_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o epistle_n contain_v this_o force_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o here_o he_o say_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v no_o where_o preach_v for_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o c._n 6._o 14._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v oft_o write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o only_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o here_o say_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v all_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v conjecture_v though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o how_o long_o or_o how_o great_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n what_o sort_n note_v the_o quality_n rather_o than_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o a_o epistle_n and_o according_o sai_z theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o denote_v the_o length_n or_o magnitude_n but_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v s._n paul_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v it_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o now_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o character_n or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n and_o this_o one_o place_n can_v conclude_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o hand_n indefinite_o not_o define_v what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o for_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 17._o the_o writing_n the_o salutation_n some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o close_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o if_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o to_o c._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o then_o the_o pen_n take_v into_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o may_v well_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v and_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v you_o know_v the_o character_n that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o hand_n under_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v assure_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o my_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o here_o add_v again_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n a_o character_n of_o your_o gnostick_n seducer_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n v_o 16_o 18._o and_o again_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o my_o suffering_n v_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v without_o imagine_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
though_o not_o degree_n as_o christ_n now_o live_v be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n place_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o let_v this_o celestial_a purity_n be_v the_o copy_n for_o you_o to_o transcribe_v and_o not_o these_o terrestrial_a grosser_n observance_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o you_o by_o your_o baptism_n have_v vow_v to_o put_v off_o your_o former_a life_n and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o live_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n a_o life_n of_o purity_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o live_v that_o first_o pure_a christian_a life_n after_o your_o divine_a pattern_n than_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o like_a unto_o he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v 5._o mortify_v therefore_o you_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v you_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o all_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o your_o member_n and_o that_o savour_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n i_o mean_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o idol-worshipper_n the_o foul_a part_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n and_o on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o those_o sin_n which_o have_v always_o bring_v god_n judgement_n down_o upon_o the_o heathen_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o of_o which_o sin_n you_o sormer_o be_v guilty_a when_o you_o converse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o follow_v their_o idol-worship_n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v off_o all_o not_o only_o these_o forename_a but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o affection_n all_o sudden_a inflammation_n of_o anger_n all_o rise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o height_n all_o continuance_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o till_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o malice_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n let_v not_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unsavoury_a unclean_a or_o reproachful_a discourse_n 9_o lie_v not_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o suggest_v or_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o anothe_a see_v note_n on_o act._n 5._o b._n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o heathen_a course_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v knowledge_n note_n a_o in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o state_n of_o renovation_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o truth_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 11._o with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n or_o difference_n put_v between_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n so_o ought_v it_o be_v with_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o we_o must_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n without_o any_o falseness_n or_o injustice_n ver_fw-la 9_o towards_o they_o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a paraphrase_n 12._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o practise_v as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prize_v and_o value_v by_o god_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o you_o and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o christian_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n that_o you_o think_v very_o mean_o of_o yourselves_o be_v very_o mild_a hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n never_o think_v of_o revenge_n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o show_v that_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o that_o you_o have_v find_v and_o which_o it_o extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o find_v in_o christ_n towards_o you_o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o note_n b_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o over_o all_o put_v on_o that_o excellent_a christian_a grace_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n of_o other_o found_v in_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o other_o obligation_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o all_o mercifulness_n whether_o in_o give_v or_o forgive_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o note_n c_o peace_n of_o god_n umpire_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o let_v christian_a peace_n and_o union_n see_v phil._n 4._o note_v b._n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o christianity_n oblige_v you_o and_o your_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o take_v in_o that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o you_o and_o solemn_o expect_v this_o return_n from_o you_o to_o be_v to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o all_o action_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o be_v piety_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o advise_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o can_v be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o a_o pious_a christian_a manner_n see_v ephes_n 5._o c._n that_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n hearty_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o several_a way_n usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v or_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o that_o have_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o for_o this_o mercy_n reach_v out_o in_o he_o let_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v the_o wife_n pay_v fit_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o count_v it_o their_o christian_a duty_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n let_v the_o husband_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o by_o unkind_a behaviour_n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o chron._n eusebius_n eccles_n st._n jerome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d orosius_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o his_o power_n extinguish_v there_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o yet_o long_o before_o these_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n find_v it_o seasonable_a to_o break_v out_o in_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o reveal_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v fit_o design_v to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n in_o macedonia_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o bait_n of_o carnality_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n offer_v they_o may_v not_o delude_v or_o gain_v in_o upon_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o two_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o come_v along_o with_o i_o as_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o macedonia_n to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o reside_v in_o and_o appertain_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o i_o have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o most_o kind_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v all_o divine_a mercy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o you_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 3._o blessing_n god_n for_o that_o obedience_n which_o your_o faith_n that_o industry_n which_o your_o love_n that_o endurance_n and_o constancy_n which_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v you_o election_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o know_v my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v the_o gospel_n on_o you_o to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o be_v gentile_n above_o that_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v 5._o on_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o 1._o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16._o 9_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o according_o i_o do_v act._n 17._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 2._o a._n and_o matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o we_o may_v work_v and_o gain_v you_o to_o christ_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o you_o very_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o receive_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n with_o most_o christian_a joy_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o also_o of_o greece_n as_o corinth_n and_o athens_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o from_o the_o plantation_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o in_o those_o place_n be_v incline_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o conversion_n be_v so_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o praise_n or_o congratulation_n of_o it_o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o how_o ready_o we_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o real_o and_o effectual_o you_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o in_o full_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o will_v final_o and_o eternal_o involve_v all_o other_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v ere_o long_o show_v on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o note_v a_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o you_o brethren_n without_o my_o affirm_v it_o know_v sufficient_o that_o our_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v far_o from_o be_v deceitful_a or_o to_o any_o treacherous_a aim_n of_o advantage_n or_o gain_v upon_o you_o 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o note_n b_o contention_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o have_v have_v discouragement_n sufficient_a at_o philippi_n most_o reproachful_o handle_v there_o we_o yet_o take_v courage_n to_o proceed_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a_o and_o come_v to_o your_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o though_o we_o be_v very_o much_o oppose_v there_o also_o 3._o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o note_n c_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seduce_v any_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v their_o convert_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o wily_a worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o raise_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o their_o false_a christ_n have_v do_v 4._o but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o think_v i_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o not_o mention_v those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o please_v with_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o cost_v i_o so_o many_o persecution_n will_v cost_v you_o so_o too_o and_o that_o require_v all_o purity_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o approve_v we_o all_o to_o god_n which_o approve_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_v note_n d_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v desire_n nor_o a_o note_n e_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o flatter_v you_o with_o please_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v or_o of_o indulge_v to_o you_o any_o
continual_o do_v phanfie_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o that_o hinder_v but_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o look_v for_o that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v some_o time_n past_a and_o now_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v which_o omission_n of_o his_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o former_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v it_o sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o be_v among_o they_o so_o full_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o this_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o must_v here_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v here_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o some_o great_a enormous_a sin_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o abominable_a lust_n perjury_n join_v with_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o notion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o all_o this_o viz._n their_o malicious_a bitter_a persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n mat._n 24._o 12._o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v v_o 10._o and_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n zeal_n to_o christianity_n shall_v grow_v cold_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n viz._n this_o villainy_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christian_n both_o somewhat_o disguise_v and_o keep_v secret_a not_o profess_v and_o avow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a but_o yet_o act_v underhand_o more_o wary_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitur_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n and_o so_o signify_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v already_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v its_o beginning_n say_v theophylact._n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o emulaetion_n contention_n strife_n sedition_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n all_o this_o together_o with_o the_o unclean_a abominable_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o act_v among_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o more_o secret_o and_o close_o only_o wait_v their_o opportunity_n to_o break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o that_o compliance_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n shall_v not_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n joh._n 4._o 9_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o removed_z out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o call_v their_o disciple_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 13._o gal._n 2_o and_o 3_o and_o 4_o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o that_o wicked_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposer_n v._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v show_v note_v e._n and_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n v._n 9_o that_o his_o come_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v sorcery_n and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n such_o prodigy_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v help_v he_o to_o act_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 10._o succeed_v very_o prosperous_o among_o many_o hypocritical_a unsincere_a carnal_a christian_n who_o be_v by_o their_o indulgence_n of_o lust_n and_o promise_v of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o forcery_n simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v far_o describe_v in_o the_o destruction_n that_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o themselves_o shall_v soon_o involve_v he_o and_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v punctual_a among_o the_o ancients_n of_o simon_n say_v arnobins_n adv_n gen._n l._n 2._o viderat_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n magi_n &_o quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la difflatas_fw-la &_o hominato_fw-la christo_fw-la evanuisse_fw-la viderant_fw-la pondere_fw-la praecipitatum_fw-la svo_fw-la cruribus_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la praefractis_fw-la pòst_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la latum_fw-la brundam_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la defessum_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimi_fw-la culminis_fw-la se_fw-la rursum_fw-la praecipitasse_fw-la fastigio_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n of_o simon_n with_o which_o this_o magician_n undertake_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o peter_n mouth_n &_o vanish_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o brunda_n and_o through_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o shame_n become_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o so_o perish_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v see_v note_v a_o on_z 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v eusebius_n affirmation_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a destruction_n foretell_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o two_o mean_n be_v here_o mention_v by_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n second_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o former_a note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o personal_o at_o rome_n and_o bring_v ruin_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o 2_o d_o note_v the_o vengeance_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gnostic_n that_o side_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v also_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o judas_n a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n whatever_o combat_n he_o meet_v with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sure_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o timothy_n life_n time_n and_o which_o as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 15._o god_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n express_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n together_o to_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n subdue_a &_o bring_v down_o the_o stout_a persecutor_n shall_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o proper_a season_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o yourcomfort_n and_o constancy_n ch_n 2._o 17._o so_o it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o preach_n may_v be_v successful_a and_o prosperous_a meet_v with_o no_o such_o obstacle_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o may_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v and_o obey_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v among_o you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o note_n a_o absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—ight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â—_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boasting_n and_o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o language_n in_o assume_v thus_o to_o themselves_o speak_v thus_o magnificent_o of_o their_o own_o purpose_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o such_o boast_n and_o though_o all_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a v_o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o there_o will_v now_o short_o come_v such_o day_n that_o all_o the_o rich_a among_o you_o or_o that_o place_n any_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n on_o this_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o very_a mournful_a time_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a disappointment_n and_o the_o sad_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d moth-eaten_a paraphrase_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o employ_v your_o wealth_n like_o faithful_a steward_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o want_v but_o let_v they_o not_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o want_n of_o use_n your_o food_n like_a manna_n be_v putrify_v by_o be_v keep_v exod._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o garment_n which_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o needy_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n be_v devour_v by_o moth_n 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n note_v a_o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o rust_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o iron_n by_o lie_v unused_a breed_v in_o your_o coin_n your_o gold_n &_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o rust_n and_o this_o covetous_a withhold_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v will_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o your_o want_n but_o be_v moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v gnaw_v on_o and_o devour_v your_o flesh_n your_o treasure_v up_o wealth_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_v up_o fire_n which_o shall_v only_o help_v to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o more_o fearful_o to_o consume_v you_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v comes_z and_o fall_v most_o sharp_o upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n as_o icon_fw-la after_o it_o fall_v our_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sabaoth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o riches_n of_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v unjust_a but_o rather_o tempt_v you_o to_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n and_o this_o gripe_a and_o cruelty_n of_o you_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v bring_v down_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 5._o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a delight_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o earth_n live_v delicate_o and_o luxurious_o as_o dives_n and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pamper_n yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o shambles_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o your_o nation_n have_v condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o now_o you_o gnostick_n judaizer_n have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n christian_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o bâ—_n come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d early_a and_o latter_a rain_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o for_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n will_v short_o come_v and_o avenge_v he_o and_o your_o cause_n upon_o they_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o wait_v patient_o so_o short_a a_o space_n till_o that_o time_n come_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o present_a distress_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n for_o thus_o do_v the_o husbandman_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o come_v in_o the_o seedtime_n to_o sit_v the_o ground_n and_o before_o harvest_n or_o reap_v to_o plump_a the_o corn_n and_o according_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v one_o or_o other_o to_o sow_v or_o reap_v with_o patience_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n till_o those_o season_n come_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o their_o example_n you_o may_v very_o fit_o transcribe_v at_o this_o time_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o your_o adherence_n to_o christ_n whatever_o your_o suffering_n be_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 24._o in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o very_a near_o approach_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o 9_o note_n c_o sigh_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d door_n paraphrase_n 9_o envy_v not_o one_o another_o break_v not_o out_o into_o those_o act_n of_o zeal_n or_o emulationâ—_n or_o murmur_v against_o one_o another_o lest_o you_o bring_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o malicious_a persecute_v gnostic_n be_v now_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n see_v mat._n 24._o b._n 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v which_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecuter_n consider_v what_o you_o read_v and_o know_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o proclaim_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n be_v general_o very_o contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o never_o saint_v or_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o and_o such_o example_n will_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o impression_n on_o you_o to_o weary_v you_o out_o of_o your_o constancy_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o judaizer_n 11._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o blissful_a then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o constant_o you_o remember_v what_o suffering_n job_n meet_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o what_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o double_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v job_n 42._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o god_n be_v from_o despise_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n how_o much_o he_o love_v and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o you_o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o hypocrisy_n condemnation_n paraphrase_n 12._o one_o special_a caveat_n i_o shall_v far_o give_v you_o that_o you_o permit_v not_o yourselves_o that_o custom_n of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o oath_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o your_o turn_n that_o
1._o drive_v far_o off_o at_o length_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n to_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 19_o and_o here_o to_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 6._o and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 13._o mix_v withal_o many_o precept_n agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n especial_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a lust_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o discharge_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a relation_n of_o subject_n c._n 2._o 13._o of_o wife_n c._n 3._o 1._o of_o husband_n v_o 7._o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o peter_z a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o surname_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o so_o journ_v in_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o asian_a dispersion_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o note_v a_o sprinkle_v sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o who_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o rescue_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o destruction_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n bring_v to_o this_o bless_a state_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o salute_v you_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o increase_n of_o all_o evangelical_n blessing_n and_o of_o all_o prosperity_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o frail_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n have_v by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o that_o give_v we_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o cheerful_a assurance_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o also_o from_o our_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n to_o a_o eternal_a pure_a estate_n design_v to_o you_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o son_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v complete_v to_o you_o in_o heaven_n now_o reserve_v for_o you_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v sure_o to_o remain_v to_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o present_a danger_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o defend_v of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o famous_a deliverance_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o h._n &_o 24._o g._n luk._n 13._o b._n rom._n 13._o c._n &_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n which_o be_v now_o within_o few_o year_n ready_a to_o appear_v v_o 7._o 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o present_a affliction_n or_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o sadden_v with_o variety_n of_o affliction_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o suffering_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o tenâ—s_v much_o more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n do_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o gold_n because_o gold_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o perish_v see_v v._n 18._o even_o after_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v to_o be_v good_a whereas_o your_o faith_n approve_v itself_o to_o god_n shall_v â—â—t_n perish_v and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o obtain_n for_o you_o approbation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o final_a day_n oâ—â—oom_n and_o the_o like_a here_o at_o this_o other_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v your_o persecuter_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o honourable_a â—â—cerniâ—â—e_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 5._o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v by_o face_n you_o yet_o love_n on_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o yet_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v rejoice_v with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o you_o nor_o value_v sufficient_o by_o other_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o c._n salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o shall_v sudden_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o when_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v off_o shall_v perish_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 10._o of_o which_o 9_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 10._o of_o which_o deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a infidelity_n that_o be_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n covert_o foretell_v in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o from_o antiochus_n which_o be_v type_n of_o what_o be_v now_o approach_v 11._o search_v 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v paraphrase_n 11._o not_o know_v perfect_o to_o what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v or_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o their_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befalâ—â—â—â—st_v and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o destruction_n on_o their_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 9_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o paraphrase_n 12._o which_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o aftertime_n even_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o they_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 40._o 17._o it_o be_v render_v bountifulness_n thus_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o man_n relieve_v he_o that_o want_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o other_o may_v where_o the_o anonymous_n scholiast_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wish_v you_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a for_o this_o mercy_n to_o i_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o your_o charity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o alm_n or_o mercy_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o &_o 4._o be_v clear_o use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o liberal_a beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v god_n liberality_n of_o divers_a kind_n particular_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o steward_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 16_o we_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n mercy_n liberal_a effusion_n of_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a charity_n to_o we_o mention_v before_o v_o 14._o and_o after_o v_o 17_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v command_v todistribute_v to_o their_o wife_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o copartner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v join_v together_o in_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o largesse_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v life_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n equal_o distribute_v this_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o note_v the_o comfort_n and_o necessary_n of_o life_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o have_v equal_o dominion_n give_v to_o they_o both_o over_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a and_o beast_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n gen._n 1._o 28._o all_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o meat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o very_a obscure_a place_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o judgement_n design_v against_o they_o gen._n 6._o 3._o where_o consider_v noah_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o expression_n be_v prophetical_a and_o figurative_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ordinary_a english_a render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o these_o man_n perhaps_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v the_o english_a render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disceptavit_fw-la judicio_fw-la contendit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o body_n dan._n 7._o 15._o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n as_o be_v the_o sheath_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n ordinary_o use_v it_o and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v caro_fw-la vagina_fw-la afflatûs_fw-la dei_fw-la flesh_n be_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o to_o be_v render_v shall_v not_o abide_v as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o sheath_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o improbablenesse_n of_o thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernoctabit_fw-la and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o continue_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o strive_v as_o the_o interlinear_n and_o our_o english_a render_v it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o will_v require_v to_o be_v render_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o abide_v or_o inhabit_v the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v before_o i_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o the_o lxxii_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o judge_v yet_o render_v this_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o a_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o be_v in_o another_o and_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o no_o far_o insight_n into_o this_o word_n then_o that_o once_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sheath_n of_o a_o sword_n once_o for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o these_o so_o distant_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o original_n comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o more_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o in_o daniel_n to_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a particular_n a_o sheath_n and_o a_o body_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o repository_n or_o abiding-place_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v so_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o this_o agreement_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o word_n thus_o common_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o native_o signify_v that_o wherein_o they_o thus_o agree_v viz._n abide_v or_o be_v put_v in_o or_o keep_v in_o or_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o comprehensivenesse_n than_o we_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n discern_v or_o conjecture_v as_o appear_v especial_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a book_n which_o language_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o dialect_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a on_o the_o ground_n premise_v and_o those_o more_o than_o obscure_a indication_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n though_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v not_o exact_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d